Khaharan Va Dokhtarane Ma

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣١٢‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﻬﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺩﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ«‬ ‫ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻴﺮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻛﺮﻳﻢ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻗﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﺒﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﻚ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺧﻴﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﻏﻪ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺷﺎﻧﺰﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻗﺎﻱ ﺿﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﭘﺴﺖ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﺮﺍﻏﻪ ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ( ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ‬ ‫ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺑﻪ »ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻳﻦ« ﺍﺭﻣﻐﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣١٢‬ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺯﻳﺎﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣١٥‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻨﺪﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﻭﻳﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﻢ ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﺍﻭﻝ‬

‫‪١٣٢٣‬‬

‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﺩﻭﻡ‬

‫‪١٣٢٤‬‬ ‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﭼﺎﭘﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤‬‬

‫ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ »ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ« ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﻲﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪١‬ـ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻟﺴﺖ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ( ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻬﺮﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﻣﺤﺮﻡ( ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﺰﺩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﺳﺮ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﭽﻪﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﻧﻬﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻲ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻭﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ »ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ« ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺭﺝ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﻙ ﺳﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ »ﻧﺎﻧﺠﻴﺐ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺤﻴﺎ« ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺰﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺪﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﺮﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪﻱ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺁﻏﺎﻻﻧﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻻﻣﺬﻫﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺭﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٥‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻫﻨﮕﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺻﺤﺒﺖ« ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ »ﻛﺞ ﻗﺎﺑﺮﻗﺎ« )ﺩﻧﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻛﺞ( ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺸﻮﺧﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ )ﺣﻮﺍ ﺭﺍ( ﺍﺯ ﺩﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﺞ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺰﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﺷﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻬﻮﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺍﻳﺎﻟﺘﻲ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻨﺠﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺟﺰ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﻭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﮔﻮﺷﻬﺎ ﭘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﭙﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻧﻴﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺸﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ١٣١٥‬ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ‬ ‫ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻲﺩﺭﺩﺳﺮ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺁﺷﻮﺑﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻙ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﺎﻧﻚ ﻣﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﭘﻴﺘﻮﻻﺳﻴﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﺭﺍﻩﺁﻫﻦ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ـ ﺑﺎﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻜﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﺭﺟﺶ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﻚ »ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻪ« ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﺷﻔﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﺳﺖ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٦‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻮﻱ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﺮ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﻴﺮﻩ ﺯﺍﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺴﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺑﻲﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬ ‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺭﻧﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻴﺮﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﻳﺸﺨﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﻬﻨﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺶ ﺑﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﻴﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٢‬ـ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﭽﻪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺍﻧﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ( ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺗﻜﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺭﺳﺎﺗﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺗﻦ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﭙﺎﺭﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺧﺸﺎﻳﺎﺭﺷﺎ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻩ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩﺍﻧﻴﻞ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﺗﻦ ﺗﺎﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﻨﺎﻣﺴﺖ ﺭﺧﺪﺍﺩ ـ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺳﺮﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺁﺗﻨﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻤﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺗﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻬﻤﺸﻬﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺗﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻳﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﺠﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪ ﺑﮕﺮﻳﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﺯﻭ »ﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻤﺜﻞ« ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻠﻮﺗﺎﺭﺥ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻨﻮﻳﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻨﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻮ ﮔﻨﻴﺲ )ﻣﻴﺰﺑﺎﻧﺶ( ﺗﺪﺑﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺳﻴﺎ ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺮﺕ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺯﺭﺧﺮﻳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ )ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ( ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺨﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﭘﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺛﻤﻴﺴﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﻜﭽﻨﺎﻥ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٧‬‬

‫ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻮﻧﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﻠﻮﺗﺎﺭﺥ ﺗﻜﻪ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﻠﻮﺗﺎﺭﺥ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﺶ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﭼﺎﺩﺭ« ﻭ »ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻩ« ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻙ ﺁﻧﭽﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻔﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲﻫﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻙ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ؟‪ ..‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﭘﻠﻮ ﺗﺎﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪﺍﻱ‬ ‫)ﻋﺮﺍﺑﻪ( ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ‪١‬ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﺷﻜﻞ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﭽﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻩ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩﻱ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻔﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺟﺰ ﻏﻴﺮﺕ ﺧﺸﻚ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﭘﻠﻮﺗﺎﺭﺥ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﭘﻮﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻞ ﻧﺸﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪ ٣‬ـ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻏﻠﻂ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻴﺸﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻳﺮﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﻘﻬﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﻘﻬﻲ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ »ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭﻭ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻥ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺦ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻲ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻗﺮﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ »ﺭﺳﺎﺋﻞ« ﻭ »ﻣﻜﺎﺳﺐ« ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﻃﻠﺒﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺳﺎﻟﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﺎﭖ ﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ »ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻩ« ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ )ﻧﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ( ﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻫﺎﺀ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﺍﮊﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ )ﻛﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻼ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻼ ‪ :‬ﺩﻫﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻴﻐﻪ‪ ،‬ﭼﺸﻤﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ »ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ« ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻑ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ( ﻣﻌﻨﻲﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ »ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﮔﻲ« ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺮﻙ‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺮﻙ ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٨‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺳﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ﺑﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻤﻮﻳﺶ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺍ )ﻓﻀﻞ( ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺏ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺷﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺰﻥ ﺑﻬﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ«‪.١‬‬ ‫ﺷﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺰﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﺶ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﻧﺰﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﺶ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ ﺭﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ؟‪ ..‬ﺍﺯ ﻛﻲ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺸﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺮﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺪﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻼﻓﺖ ﻋﺒﺎﺳﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻳﺘﺨﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ـ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﺵ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻘﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺟﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻠﻐﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺮﻣﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﭙﻮﺷﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﺰﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻨﺸﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻥ ﺍﻣﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﺜﻌﻤﻴﻪ ﺟﺎﺋﺖ ﺍﻟﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ﻧﺴﺘﻔﻴﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺩﻳﻒ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺎﺧﺬ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺷﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺮﺍﻩ ﺷﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﺧﺎﻑ ﺍﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺯﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺴﻔﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ )ﺑﻜﺮﺑﻼ ﻣﻴﺮﻭﺩ(‬

‫‪٩‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٠‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻭﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻣﻨﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﻬﻨﺎﻭﺭﺗﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺷﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﺠﺒﺮ ﺍﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﭙﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻬﻔﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭﻳﮋﻩ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻃﺎﻕ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻴﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻣﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻳﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﮔﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﻓﺘﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﻜﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻼﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ »ﺗﻜﻔﻴﺮ« ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯ ﻭ ﺑﻲﭼﺎﺩﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻲﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﺠﺘﻬﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﺩﮔﺎﻧﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﭙﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ »ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻲ« ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺭﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﺯﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﻭﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺎﺭﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﻴﺸﻮﺍﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻮﺯﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﭼﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ!‪..‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١١‬‬

‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻤﺮﺩ ﺑﻲﭼﻴﺰ »ﻧﺎﻳﺐ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ« ﻧﺎﻣﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺰﻧﺶ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻛﺘﻜﺶ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺨﻨﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ »ﻋﻘﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺒﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﺎﺏ ﺯﻳﻨﺐ ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺰﻳﺪ ﭘﺮﺧﺎﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﺪ‪ :‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻙ ﻣﮕﺮ »ﻋﻘﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺒﺮﻱ« ﺗﻨﺪﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺑﻮﺍﮊﻩ ﺑﺮﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻙ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﻪﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺩﻩ ﻳﻜﺶ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﻧﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ـ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ »ﻓﻀﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺗﻮﻥ ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ« ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ »ﺟﻨﺎﺯﻩ ﺷﻬﺪﺍ« ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﻣﻲﻃﻠﺒﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﺘﻦ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺷﻤﺎﻳﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﺰ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻴﺮ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ »ﻋﻘﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺒﺮﻱ« ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﻴﺮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﻩ »ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ« ﺭﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪.١‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪ ٤‬ـ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﭙﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻫﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺭﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﻮﺷﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺟﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ‪.‬‬

‫‪ -١‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻙ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﻳﮕﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺑﻤﺐ ﺁﺗﺸﺰﺍﻱ ﻓﻮﻻﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺩ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ«‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٢‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﺴﺖ( ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺑﭙﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺒﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﭺ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﮔﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺳﻜﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺑﺎﺑﻪ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻲﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﻩﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮﻩﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺩﺭﺩﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ »ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺧﺮﺩ« )ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ( ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﻣﻴﺸﻤﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻦ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴﻢ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺩﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺑﻠﮋﻳﻚ ﻭ ﻫﻠﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﻭﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺷﺘﺎﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺳﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻤﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺷﺘﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻮﺍﻧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮕﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭘﺲ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﻧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮕﺠﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮕﺠﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻦ ـ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ـ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻤﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺳﻴﺐ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻧﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺯﺩﻧﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺷﺪﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ؟!‪ ..‬ﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺖ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﺶ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺯﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻄﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﺭﺩﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺳﺒﻲ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺗﻔﻨﮕﭽﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﻗﺮﻩ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ« ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺟﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺻﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻴﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮕﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﺭﻭﺱ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﺍﺭﺿﺮﻭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﺤﺎﺻﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﺮﻩ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻪ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٣‬‬

‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻲ ﺭﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻧﮓ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺗﺮﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪ ﺑﻘﺮﻩ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﺸﻬﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻔﻨﮓ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﺒﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻤﺸﻴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎﺗﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﺎﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻨﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﻨﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻗﺮﺍ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻣﺒﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﺷﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﺑﭽﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻓﺴﻮﺳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ـ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﺒﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻭﺭﻛﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﮕﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻱ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺑﻨﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺭﺿﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ‬ ‫»ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺑﺎﺭ« ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﺴﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭼﺸﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟‪ ..‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ؟!‪ .«..‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﺍﻳﻤﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻗﺮﻩ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ‬ ‫)ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺭﺩﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ(‬

‫‪١٤‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٥‬‬

‫‪ ٥‬ـ ﭘﺮﺩﻩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﺪﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﭘﺎﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻜﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺮﻭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﻩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻧﮓ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﭘﺲ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺯﻧﻲ ﭼﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻐﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻠﻐﺰﺍﻧﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻴﺰﺩ ﺑﺪﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩ‪ :‬ﺯﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﻟﻐﺰﺷﮕﺎﻫﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻐﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻠﻐﺰﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺒﺰﻣﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺳﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻏﻠﻄﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﺩﻭ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺷﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﺰﻣﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﻩﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﻮﻫﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻲﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺳﻴﺼﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﺩﻣﻜﺶ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﺴﻪﺍﻱ ﺩﻭﻳﺴﺖ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺁﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﻋﺸﻖ« ﻭ ﺩﻟﺪﺍﺩﮔﻲ ﺑﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﻤﻪ ﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٦‬‬

‫ﺷﺎﻋﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﻋﺸﻖ« ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ‬ ‫ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻤﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻱ؟‪ ،«..‬ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﺁﻗﺎ ﻓﻴﻠﺴﻮﻑ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺯﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺗﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﻧﻜﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ!‪ .«..‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻃﻠﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻗﺺ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﻓﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﻔﻠﺴﻔﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺯﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺳﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻲﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺶ ﮔﺸﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻡ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻟﺨﻮﺭﺩﮔﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻣﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻝ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﻗﺺ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﺂﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﻩ ﻣﻐﺰ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﻳﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻛﺎﻇﻤﻬﺎ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺮﺯﺍ ﻋﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺻﻴﻐﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ« ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﻻﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪١‬ـ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻻﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺂﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺘﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺸﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟‪ ..‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻣﺎ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻫﮕﺬﺭ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﭼﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ »ﺣﻘﻮﻕ« ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ »ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻲ« ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺑﭙﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻳﻴﺲ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ »ﺣﻘﻮﻕ« ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ »ﺣﻘﻮﻕ« ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺩﻝ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻱ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺣﻖ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﺣﻖ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺑﻴﭽﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻜﻲ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺯﻳﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻬﻢ( ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﻳﻤﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺳﺎﺯﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪١٨‬‬

‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺑﺰﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻔﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﻟﻜﻪﺩﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ »ﺑﻲ ﺁﺯﺭﻡ« ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻟﻜﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲ ﺁﺯﺭﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﻲﺧﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﺪ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺻﻴﻐﻪ »ﺻﻴﻐﻪ ﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ« ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺒﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻴﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺪﻧﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩﺷﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻲﺁﺯﺭﻡ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ »ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ« )ﻃﻼﻕ( ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺘﻤﻬﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٢‬ـ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻣﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻱ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ »ﺣﻘﻮﻕ« ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﺯﺍﺭﺕ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺑﻨﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺯﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﻨﻲ ﻧﺎﺯﻙ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺭﻧﺠﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﻬﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫)ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺭﺩﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺸﺘﺎﺩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ(‬

‫‪١٩‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٠‬‬

‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺳﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻭﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﺩﺍﺭﺩﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺂﻣﻴﺰﺷﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺭﺥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺎﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﻭﺭﺗﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﻠﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﮕﻠﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺍﻧﮕﺸﺖ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﺎﻱ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻧﺠﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﺭﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﻫﺮﺍﺱ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﭘﻴﻤﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻴﺂﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻤﺒﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻫﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﺧﻢ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﺟﻨﮕﺠﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻨﺮﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻮﺍﻧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻫﻨﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﭘﺎﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﭽﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺵ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﭙﺎﻳﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺗﺶ ﺩﻭﺯﺥ ﺑﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺂﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺖ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻓﺘﻦ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺠﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢١‬‬

‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪ ٣‬ـ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ »ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺧﺮﺩ« ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪» .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺴﻮﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜﻼ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﻮﺵ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﻬﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻨﺪﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻴﺰﺗﺮ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺯﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺑﺎﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ ـ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ـ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ ـ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺑﭽﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ـ ﻛﻤﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﺭﮔﺮ )ﻧﻘﺎﺵ( ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺜﻼ ﺑﺮﺧﺖ ﺩﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻱ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﻴﮕﺮﻳﺶ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﭙﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﺧﺮﺩ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ »ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩﻱ« ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ »ﺧﺮﺩ« ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻐﺰﻱ‬ ‫ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺞ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭘﺲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﺨﺮﺩ« ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺁﻭﺭ ـ ﺍﺯ »ﺿﻌﻴﻔﻪ« ﻭ »ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ«‬ ‫ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ـ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ )ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﺷﺖ »ﻋﻮﺭﺕ«( ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪ‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪١‬ـ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪ ..‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﮊﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ‪» :‬ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﺷﺪﻱ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻏﻮﻏﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺱ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺗﺒﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﮔﻴﺞ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭﺳﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻐﺰﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺰﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻴﺞ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻐﻮﻝ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻱ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭽﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻭ ﺟﻐﺮﺍﻓﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﮊﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﻨﺮﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎﻣﻮﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺮﺵ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﻫﺮ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﮕﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺁﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﺮﺭﺷﺘﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻫﻤﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺳﻮﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٣‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺯﺧﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﮔﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎﻣﻮﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﺳﻴﻘﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﭘﺮﮔﺮﺍﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺒﮕﻮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﺳﻮﻡ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﻴﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﻜﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻼ ﻗﺎﺑﻠﮕﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﺎﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﭘﺰﺷﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺮﺍﺣﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭﺳﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻜﺮﻭﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪﻩﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﺰﻥ ﻣﻬﻨﺪﺱ ﻭ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﻭﻏﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ـ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺩﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ :‬ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺷﺒﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﻓﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ :‬ﭼﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮﻱ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺩﺭﺷﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺁﻥ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ«‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻬﻨﺎﻭﺭ ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﮔﻬﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺧﺮﺍﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺩﻝ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺠﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﮔﻪ ﮔﻴﺮﺵ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﭽﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻝ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﭙﺎﺳﺦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻭ ﺳﻌﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻟﻮﻱ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰﺵ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﻬﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺎ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺞ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٤‬‬

‫ﺑﺪﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﭺ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﻣﻐﻮﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺮﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﻭﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻌﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎﻓﻨﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻮﻟﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺪﺁﻣﻮﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻫﺮﺁﻟﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﻡ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺑﺠﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺿﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻫﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﻱ ﺷﻮﭘﻨﻬﺎﻭﺭ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺘﭽﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﺎﺯﻳﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺶ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺂﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻛﺸﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻫﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺎﺯﺩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻳﺶ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﻱ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺨﻦ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﺳﺤﺎﻕ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻮﺗﻦ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺸﺶ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺬﻳﺮﻡ«‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻨﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻧﻴﻮﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺸﺶ )ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻩ ﺟﺎﺫﺑﻪ( ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻧﻴﻮﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺳﻴﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻧﻬﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ »ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﺸﺶ« ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺟﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﻬﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ »ﺧﺪﺍ« ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻨﻲ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻮﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺱ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ؟!‪ ..‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﻭﻩﺑﺎﻓﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﻋﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻛﺠﺎ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺂﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺮﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٢‬ـ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﻫﺎ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺴﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫)ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺭﺩﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ(‬

‫‪٢٥‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٦‬‬

‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻜﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﻓﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﺳﺎﺯﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺩﻭﺯﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺳﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻧﺪﻩﺍﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﭘﺰﺷﮕﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﺯﻱ‪ ،‬ﻛﺤﺎﻟﻲ‪ ،‬ﺟﺮﺍﺣﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﻮﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﻣﺎﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﺑﻠﮕﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻼ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﮔﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻳﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺶ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﻡ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﭽﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻬﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪) .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺂﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻬﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺭﻭ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺂﺗﺶ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﺱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺁﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺁﻭﺭﺗﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺳﺘﻮﺭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻔﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺝ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﻟﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﻴﻨﻲ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﺸﺖ‬ ‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺷﺘﺎﺑﺰﺩﮔﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﭼﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻜﻤﻚ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺪﺍﻣﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻜﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻣﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٧‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻴﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﭼﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻔﺰﺍﻳﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺷﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻨﺮﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻛﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺷﻤﺰﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﭙﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﮊﺍﻛﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﺒﺎﻓﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻙ ﭘﺰﻱ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻭ‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺘﺎﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ِ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻲﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺭﻭﺭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺷﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺷﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻟﻐﺰﺵ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻭﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪١‬ـ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ‪ ١٦‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ‪ ٢٥‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ )ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻬﻢ( ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﺳﺮ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻦ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﻧﺰﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺯﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ( ﺯﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻣﺮﺍﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﻡ ﻋﺸﻘﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺳﺰﺍ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺯﺷﺖ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺸﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻴﻜﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﺮﻳﺒﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ »ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﻲ« ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻄﻠﺒﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﻴﻠﺴﻮﻓﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﺸﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻳﺪ؟!‪ ،«..‬ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﺮﺍﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﺯﻳﻨﺪ ـ ﺁﻧﻤﺮﺩﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎﻭﻩ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻴﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺻﺪ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻴﺨﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻓﻴﻠﺴﻮﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺳﺮﻭﺩ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﻱ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻧﻤﻲﭘﺴﻨﺪﻱ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺩﻩ ﻗﻀﺎ ﺭﺍ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻜﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻣﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﻲﺍﺭﺟﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻝ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ )ﺗﻌﺪﺩ ﺯﻭﺟﺎﺕ( ﺳﺰﺍ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ـ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺪﺍﻣﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ؟‪..‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٢٩‬‬

‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺗﻠﺨﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺯﻥ ﻭﺷﻮﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻲﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻻﺯﻣﻪ ﺗﻤﺪﻧﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺑﺘﺎﺯﮔﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﺗﻤﺪﻥ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ ،«..‬ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ‪) .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ(‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﮊﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻮﺍﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻏﻠﻄﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺗﻬﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻲﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﺒﺮ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻐﺰﺷﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻛﺎﻣﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﭼﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻨﮕﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﮕﺮﻳﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ(‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻟﻐﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻥ ﮔﻮﺩﺍﻝ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻤﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٢‬ـ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺮﮒ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ؟‪ ..‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺰﺍ ﻧﺸﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﮋﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﺵ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺟﺎﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻪ ـ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﻦ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺸﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺯﺭﺩﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﺮﻛﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺠﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻃﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ )ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ( ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﭙﺴﻨﺪﺩ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ؟‪ ..‬ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ؟‪..‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٠‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺪﺧﺘﺮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ‬ ‫)ﭘﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺭﺩﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺑﻲ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩ ﻣﺎﺩﺍﻡ ﺩﻳﻮﻻﻓﻮﺍ ﭘﻴﻜﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ(‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﭘﺴﻨﺪﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﻬﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻮﺱ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻲ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﺲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻚ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣١‬‬

‫ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﺯﻣﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻤﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺁﺳﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻤﻨﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﺎ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﭼﻬﻞ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻱ ﻣﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﻴﺰﺵ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﭼﻪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﻜﻤﻐﺰﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻘﺸﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺳﻬﺸﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﺲ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺴﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭘﺎﺱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﭙﺴﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ )ﺩﻭﺷﻴﺰﻩ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﻃﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺮﮒ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺩﻝ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻔﺮﻫﻨﮓ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻪ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ( ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﻭ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺤﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺟﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺖ ﺭﺷﮓ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻳﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺯﺵ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻣﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ )ﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ( ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﻣﻮﺧﺘﻦ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٢‬‬

‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﺵ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﺭﺳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﺧﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻨﺠﻴﻢ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﺎﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﻫﺎ( ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻮﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺒﺰﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻗﺺ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺒﺎﺷﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻤﭽﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻲﭘﻮﻻﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻛﻔﺶ ﺷﻴﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻤﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٣‬ـ ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺭﺍ )ﻣﺴﺮﻱ( ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﻧﺶ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﻛﻮﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﮕﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﭼﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺳﻔﻠﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻙ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﻭﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻛﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻮﺭ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺳﻮﻣﻲ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺰﺷﮓ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻋﻴﺒﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﭽﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻛﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ )ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺷﻮﺩ(‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﺬﺍﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪) .‬ﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻏﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﻓﺮﺳﺨﻲ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻨﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ(‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻴﻜﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٣‬‬

‫ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺯﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﻧﺰﺩﻩ ﺷﺎﻧﺰﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺗﻨﺪﺭﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﻟﮕﺪﺍﺯﻱ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺑﻴﮕﻨﺎﻫﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍﻩ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺬﺍﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﺵ ﺩﻭﻟﺖ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺟﺬﺍﻡ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﮔﺰﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﻤﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻲﮔﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﭘﺰﺷﻚ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻛﻴﻔﺮﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺗﺎﻭﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻃﻠﺒﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ )ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ(‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‪) .‬ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ(‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻙ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﻴﻢ ﮔﺰﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﭽﻨﺎﻧﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٤‬ـ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ »ﻋﻘﺪ« ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺨﻨﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ »ﻋﻘﺪ« ﺑﺮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻋﻘﺪ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺯﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺴﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﺰﻳﺮﺵ )ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ( ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺶ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﮕﺰﻳﺮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﺰﻳﺮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻋﻘﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻨﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﻳﺮﺷﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﭘﺲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻲﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻂ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺪﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺰﻣﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻮﻩ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺑﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﺩﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﻼ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ »ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ« ﺑﻨﮕﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺮﺑﺴﺖ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻻﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻏﻞ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﺷﻤﺎﺭﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻔﺮﻭﺵ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﮋﺩﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﮋﺩﻡ ﺟﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ »ﺗﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﻉ« )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ( ﻫﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٤‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺧﺠﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻠﺜﻮﻡ ﻧﻨﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻃﻠﺴﻢ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻔﻴﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺟﺰ‬ ‫ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺮﺩ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻳﻢ ﺳﻔﻴﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺨﺮﺩﻳﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﺟﺰ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺨﺖ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﺝ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺩﺭﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻴﭙﻴﻮﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﮋﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻃﻠﺴﻢ‬ ‫ﺯﺑﺎﻥﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻌﺮﺑﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﻧﻜﺤﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺟﺖ‪ «...‬ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ‪ .‬ﻣﻼﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫»ﻣﻨﺘﺮ« ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﺎﺭﮔﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪﻩﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻌﻘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺮﺍﻏﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﮓ‪ ،‬ﮔﻞ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﮔﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻤﻨﺪ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﻤﻨﺪﻱ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﺭﺯﻫﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺁﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺭﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺮﻭﺱ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻻﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﺗﻮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬ ‫»ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻻﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻌﻘﺪﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﻓﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺎﻟﻤﻨﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٥‬‬

‫‪ ٥‬ـ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻧﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ‪) ،‬ﻳﺎ ﭘﻮﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻥ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ( ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﻬﻢ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﭙﻮﻝ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻤﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪ ..‬ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ »ﺷﻴﺮﺑﻬﺎ« ﻃﻠﺒﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ﺷﻴﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻬﻴﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺴﺨﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻲﻫﻴﭻ ﺗﺎﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ »ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ« ﻳﺎ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ »ﺟﻬﻴﺰ« ﺍﺳﺖ ـ ﻛﺎﭼﺎﻟﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻛﺎﭼﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺩﻫﺸﻲ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻡ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺧﺘﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺨﺘﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺻﻨﺪﻟﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻃﺒﻘﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭼﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻃﺒﻖ ﻛﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﺮ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻗﻄﺎﺭ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻓﻜﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﻛﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻨﺪﺵ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺴﺰﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺑﺠﻬﺎﺯ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻤﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪» :‬ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺁﻗﺎ؟!‪ ..‬ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺧﺪﻳﺠﻪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺑﺒﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺭﺳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﻴﻞ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺍ ﺯﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .«...‬ﺩﺭ ﺷﮕﻔﺖ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺒﺪﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﺮﻛﻮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﻛﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﭙﺎﺱ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺶ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺭﻭ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٦‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺟﻬﻴﺰﻧﺪ ﻭﺍﺯ ﺑﻲﺟﻬﻴﺰﻱ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻭ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪ ﻧﺸﻤﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻴﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻤﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫)ﭘﻴﻜﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺴﺘﺮ ﺷﻮﺳﺘﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻬﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ(‬

‫ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻜﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺵ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻨﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﻴﻜﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩﺗﺮ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻜﺎﺑﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻃﻠﺒﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺗﺨﻢ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٧‬‬

‫‪٦‬ـ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﻲﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺨﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﺧﻴﻤﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻬﺎﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻦ‬ ‫)ﻃﻼﻕ( ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻫﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﻴﺶ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻥ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻴﮕﻔﺘﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺟﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺟﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺳﺎﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﻮ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﺳﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ( ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻠﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟‪ ..‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺑﺠﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﭽﮕﻮﻧﮕﻲ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﺰﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺯﻥ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭﺷﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺨﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ( ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺷﻴﺰﻩﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ »ﺷﺮﻋﻲ« ﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻼﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺮﻣﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺳﻲ ﺑﺎﻣﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺠﺘﺒﻲ ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻳﺴﺖ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻃﻼﻕ ﺩﺍﺩ«‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﻘﺮﺍ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﻴﺰ ﺗﻬﻴﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﺭﻭﺩ«‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٣٨‬‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻩﻛﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﻳﺒﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻭﺭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﺶ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻫﻜﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻔﺮ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺂﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪ ..‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ )ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ(‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺁﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ ـ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺴﺖ ـ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ‬ ‫ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻢ )ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻡ( ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﮕﺴﻴﺨﺘﻢ«‪،‬‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﻲ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻥ‪» :‬ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺗﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﻖ‪ ،‬ﻫﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﻖ« ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﭙﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺠﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ »ﻋﺪﻩ« ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺴﺨﻨﻲ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ »ﺳﻪ ﻃﻼﻗﻪ« ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ »ﻃﻼﻕ« ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺸﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ )ﻣﺤﻠﻞ( ﺭﻭﺩ‬ ‫ﻭ »ﻃﻼﻕ« ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺭﻳﺸﺨﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﺳﻼﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺯﺷﺘﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺑﺰﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍ )ﻣﺴﺮﻱ( ﻳﺎ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻱ‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪١‬ـ ﺯﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻳﻜﺎﻳﻚ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ‪ :‬ﺯﻥ »ﻛﺪﺑﺎﻧﻮ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺂﺭﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺨﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﺭﺍﻙ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﺳﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺵ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻴﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻮﻛﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﭼﻨﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ »ﺧﺎﻧﻤﻲ« ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻋﻴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺩ ﺗﻨﺒﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻔﺘﺨﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻴﻢ ﭘﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻳﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺗﻦ ﭘﺮﻭﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻨﺒﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﺳﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻓﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ »ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ« ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﺒﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻐﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻐﻞ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻮﻛﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺎ ِﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺝ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﻧﻮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺪﺑﺎﻧﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻴﻘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺎﺭﺍﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺟﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻛﻠﻔﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺩﻝ ﻧﺎﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻮﻛﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻗﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻮﻛﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺳﺨﻨﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﺶ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻱ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﮕﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻤﻚ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻡ‪ :‬ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺵ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﭘﺮﮒ ﺍﺯﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﺰﻣﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻬﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺵ )ﻳﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺵ( ﻧﺮﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺟﻠﻮ‬ ‫ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ ﺩﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٠‬‬

‫ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺨﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ‪.‬ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺵ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺭﺍﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺭﺍﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻫﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﺯﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ؟‪ ..‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺪﮔﻤﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻲﻫﺎ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺮﺍﻧﺪ؟‪..‬‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﮔﻲ« ﻣﻲﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭘﺎﻛﻴﺰﮔﻲ ﺟﺰ ﺧﻮﺩﺁﺭﺍﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫»ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﺟﺰ ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻨﺴﺖ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﻡ‪ :‬ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﮕﺪﺳﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺷﻜﻴﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻢ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺑﺴﺎﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﻧﻜﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭﭼﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻳﺶ ﺯﻥ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻔﺶ ﻭ ﻛﻼﻩ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺶ )ﻣﺘﺠﺪﺩ( ﻣﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﺘﺎﺯﻩ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» .‬ﻓﻼﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﺧﺖ ﻣﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ«‪» ،‬ﻓﻼﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﭙﻮﺷﻢ«‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﮔﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺟﺰ ﺑﻲﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ »ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ« ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺮﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻮﻱ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻚ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻮﺱ ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺑﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭙﻮﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﺶ ﺧﻮﺭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٢‬ـ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺠﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻮﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻧﺴﺎﺧﺘﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺷﺖ ﺟﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﺧﻴﻢﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺖ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺷﮓ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻳﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻴﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻮﺷﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﻤﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﺐ ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺗﺮﻳﻔﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻚ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺯ‬ ‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺑﻬﺮ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺷﮓ ﻣﻴﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﻛﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤١‬‬

‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ »ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ«‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪» .‬ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ« ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ »ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ« ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺮﺍ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ«‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺘﻚ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ«‪ .‬ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺸﺎﮔﺮﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ »ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ« ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﻓﺮﻭﺷﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ »ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ« ﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺠﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﻮﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻣﻮﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺪﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻳﺴﺖﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺮﮔﻲ ﺑﻴﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ »ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ« ﺑﻴﺠﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ »ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ« ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﺷﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻧﺪﻙ‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻤﻲ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﺷﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺘﻲ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻲﻓﺮﻫﻨﮕﻲ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻟﺴﻮﺯ ﻭ ﺧﺸﻢ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﺨﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺠﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﺭ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﮕﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺰﻧﺶ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺸﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪» :‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﻫﺪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ؟!‪ .«..‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ ﭘﺲ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻧﺪﻫﻢ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ؟!‪ ..‬ﺳﺮ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﺰﻧﻤﺶ؟!‪ .«..‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﮔﻲﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﺷﺘﮕﻮﻳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﺩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺘﻴﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ )ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ( ﺑﻔﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ »ﺁﻣﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ« ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﺎﺁﺳﻮﺩﮔﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺁﮔﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺎﻝ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺭﺳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﻤﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ـ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ »ﺑﺪﻗﺪﻣﻲ« ﺍﻭ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ )ﻃﻼﻗﻬﺎ(‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ »ﺑﺪﻗﺪﻣﻲ« ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺯﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺑﺠﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺮﺩﻥ ﻋﻴﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻼ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﺴﺖ…«‪.‬‬ ‫»ﺍﺻ ﹰ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻗﭽﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺑﻨﺪ‬ ‫)ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻜﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺮﺩﺭﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯﻥ ﺁﻟﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﻬﻞ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺠﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ(‬

‫‪٤٢‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٣‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺎﺁﮔﺎﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻲﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻲﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﻳﺸﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻲﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻲﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻫﺶ‬ ‫ﺑﺠﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻮﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮ ﻳﺎﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻜﻮﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ »ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ« ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﺮ ﻭ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻮﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺸﻤﺸﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻭﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺩﻳﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ!‪ .«..‬ﻳﺎ ﭘﻲ ﻫﻮﺳﺒﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﮔﻮﻟﻢ ﺯﺩ«‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻓﺎﻟﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﮔﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺖ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺸﻪﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﻭﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻳﺸﻪﺍﺵ ﻛﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺎﻟﻬﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﻫﺎﺷﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺨﺎﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺑﻨﺰﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺰﻥ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ« ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﺍ ﺷﻨﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‪ ١‬ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻬﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٣‬ـ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﻨﺪ ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻧﺠﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺁﺯﻣﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺨﻮﻱ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻢ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺂﺷﻜﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﻮﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﭙﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﺑﺂﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎ ﺑﻤﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻜﻮﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺪ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﮔﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﻴﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻨﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺪﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺑﺎﻭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺪﺵ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﮔﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺟﺰ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪ -١‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ » ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ«‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٤‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻤﻬﺮ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺍﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺎﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ ﺳﻮﺩﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺍﻓﻜﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﺸﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻣﺎﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺳﻮﺩﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺪﺭﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻼ‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﮔﻴﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﺪﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺪﺍﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ـ ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺯﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻔﺶ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻧﻲ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﻴﺰﺩ ـ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ )ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻲﻳﻜﺴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻧﺠﺶ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺎﻛﺶ ﭘﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ( ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭ ﺳﻮﻣﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ﻭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺃﻱ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ‬ ‫ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﻧﺠﻴﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪٤‬ـ ﻣﻴﻮﻩ ﺯﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﻳﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻴﻮﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻦ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻬﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻬﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻬﻲ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ )ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺮ ﻧﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ( ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺴﻮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﻧﺠﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺧﻮﺷﻴﺶ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺗﻮ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﺭﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺳﻨﺠﻴﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﻦ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٥‬‬

‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺰﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺩ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻌﻼ‪١‬ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﺘﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻳﻢ«‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻛﻢ ﮊﺭﻓﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﻋﺎﻣﻲ »ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺖ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ«‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺴﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﮕﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺻﻮﻓﻴﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻴﻨﻜﻮﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ »ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺭ« )ﺟﻴﻔﻪ( ﻣﻲﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﻱ ﺁﻧﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺑﮕﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺗﻨﮓ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺰﻭﻧﻲ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺗﻨﮓ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻨﮓ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﺎﺭﻩ‬ ‫ﺟﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﭙﺎﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺼﺪ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺸﻴﻤﻦ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﮕﻲ ﺟﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﺎﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻨﻤﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻧﺎﺧﺸﻨﻮﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭼﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺯﺍﻳﻨﺪ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ »ﺑﺪﻗﺪﻡ« ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻧﻪ‬ ‫»ﺧﻮﺷﻘﺪﻡ« ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ »ﺑﺪﻗﺪﻡ«‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺸﺂﻣﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ ﻳﺎ ﺯﺍﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬ ‫‪ ٥‬ـ ﻧﺎﺯﺍﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺳﺘﺮﻭﻥ )ﻧﺎﺯﺍ( ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻧﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬ ‫ﺯﻧﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻳﻜﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ )ﺯﻥ ﻧﺎﺯﺍﻱ ﭘﻴﺶ( ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﺮﺳﻨﺪﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﺳﺰﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﻤﻴﻦ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻜﻴﺒﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﺑﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺯﻥ ﻧﻮ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺳﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺍﺯﻭ ﭘﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻲﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﻧﺸﻜﻴﺒﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻜﻮﻫﺶ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ـ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﮕﺎﻥ ـ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ‬

‫‪ -١‬ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻌﻼ ﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺳﻨﮓ ﮔﻮﺭﺵ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ‪» :‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﺑﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻨﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺣﺪ « ) ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺘﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻤﻦ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻜﺴﻲ ﺳﺘﻢ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ(‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٦‬‬

‫ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﺴﺖ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻥ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺳﭙﺎﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺎﻛﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﭽﻪﺍﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻧﺎﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺪﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻜﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﺷﻮﻧﺪﺵ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ؟!‪..‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﻴﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﻩﺗﺮﻱ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﻜﺘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ‬ ‫ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ«‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﭼﻪ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ؟!‪ ..‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻜﺎﻓﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻤﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺯﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺩﻟﮕﺮﻡ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻳﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺨﻮﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻳﻜﻲ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﺯﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻬﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﺍﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻭ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻧﮕﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺩﻟﺒﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ـ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺂﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ‬ ‫ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﻴﻐﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻲﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺰﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﭙﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﻜﻲ ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻧﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﺍﻭ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﺭﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ‬ ‫ﺭﻧﺞ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺵ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻭﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ )ﻭﺍﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﭙﺮﻭﺭﺩ( ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺟﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻚ ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺳﺨﻦ‪ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﻴﻜﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺴﺮﺍﻍ ﺑﭽﮕﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﭽﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺴﺮﻱ ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻛﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ÕÕÕ‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٧‬‬

‫‪٦‬ـ ﺑﺪﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻐﺰﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﭽﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﺴﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﭘﺰﺷﮕﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﺂﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻴﻚ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺩﺍﺯﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺳﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻣﮕﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻤﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺮﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﻨﺎﻡ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬ ‫ﻼ ‪ :‬ﺭﺳﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺯﻭ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪﻳﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺳﻴﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻴﺸﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻳﻮﺳﻒ‪ ،‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﺨﺴﺮﻭ‪ ،‬ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﻌﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻗﺮ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺘﺒﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻲ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﻨﺐ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﺜﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺳﻜﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺑﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﻠﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋﺬﺭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺁﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ‪ ،‬ﻏﻼﻣﺮﺿﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻏﻼﻣﺤﺴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻏﻼﻣﻌﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻫﻘﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻴﻘﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺟﻌﻔﺮﻗﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎﻣﻘﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻲ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺨﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‪:‬‬ ‫ﺗﻴﻤﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﮕﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﻫﻼﻛﻮ‪ ،‬ﺍﺭﻏﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪﺍﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻓﻬﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﮔﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﮕﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺗﻴﻤﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﺸﻮﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻠﺠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻭﺍﮊﻩﻫﺎﻱ »ﻳﺰﻳﺪ« ﻭ »ﻋﻤﺮ« ﻭ‬ ‫»ﺍﺑﻮﺑﻜﺮ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﺎﻳﺸﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻥ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﺒﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻡ »ﻋﺎﻳﺸﻪ« ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺷﻨﺎﻣﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺭﻭﭘﺎﻳﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ :‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﻼ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺪ ﺗﻦ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ﹰ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻡ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﺍ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﮔﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻋﻴﺐ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺮﺍﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﻴﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻛﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻧﺠﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﮊﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻤﻌﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﺐ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻬﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺩﻟﺨﻮﺍﻩ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﮔﻲ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﻳﻬﻤﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻩ ﻧﻴﻜﺘﺮﻱ ﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﺍﻧﻢ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ‬ ‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻤﻌﻨﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﻴﺶ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ‪ :‬ﺑﻠﻘﻴﺲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻴﺲ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺯﻟﻴﺨﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﮕﻤﺠﺎﻥ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺍﺗﻮﻧﺠﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻋﺸﺮﺕ‪ ،‬ﻣﻠﻮﻙ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫‪٤٨‬‬

‫ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺂﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﺳﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﮊﻩﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺷﺂﻳﻨﺪﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻮﻳﮋﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻌﻨﻲﺩﺍﺭ ﻧﻐﺰﻱ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻴﻜﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﺶ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺧﻴﺰﺩ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﺑﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬ ‫ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭﻡ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ‪:‬‬ ‫‪ (١‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ‪ :‬ﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺧﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﻭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﻮﺍﻥ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ (٢‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﻫﺎ )ﺟﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﺕ(‪ :‬ﺯﺑﺮﺟﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﻛﻨﺪ )ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺕ(‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺮﺍﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻫﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ (٣‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻠﻬﺎ‪ :‬ﺷﻜﻮﻓﻪ‪ ،‬ﻻﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻮﺳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺳﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﺳﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﺳﻨﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻧﺴﺘﺮﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﻔﺸﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺮﮔﺲ‪ ،‬ﻻﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﻧﻴﻠﻮﻓﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺭﺩ‪،١‬‬ ‫ﭼﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺎﺭ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ (٤‬ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ‪ :‬ﺁﻫﻮ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﺯﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﺒﻚ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﺧﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻴﻬﻮ‪ ،‬ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ‪ ،‬ﺗﺬﺭﻭ‪.‬‬ ‫‪ (٥‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﺍﺑﻬﺎ )ﺻﻔﺎﺕ(‪ :‬ﺳﺘﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺧﺠﺴﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﺘﻦ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﺒﺮ‪ ،‬ﺳﻨﻤﺒﺮ‪ ،‬ﮔﻠﺮﺥ‪ ،‬ﮔﻠﻔﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻞ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻠﭽﻬﺮ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﻬﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺒﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﺯﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍ‪.‬‬

‫‪» -١‬ﻭﺭﺩ« ﺑﻤﻌﻨﻲ ﮔﻞ ﺳﺮﺥ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺭﻣﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺟﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ »ﻭﺍﺭﺩ« ﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻒ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ »ﻭﺍﺭﺩ« ﻧﺎﻣﻨﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﮊﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺠﺎﻱ ﮔﻞ‬ ‫ﺳﺮﺥ »ﻭﺭﺩ« ﻳﺎ »ﻭﺍﺭﺩ« ﮔﻔﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺁﺧﺸﻴﺞ ـ ﺿﺪ‬

‫ﺑﻬﻤﺎﻥ ـ ﻓﻼﻥ‬

‫ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻦ ـ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺑﻴﺰﺍﺭﻱ ـ ﻃﻼﻕ‬

‫ﺁﺭﺍﺳﺘﻪ ـ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺰﻳﻦ‬

‫ﺑﻴﻜﺒﺎﺭ ـ ﺑﻜﻠﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ‬

‫ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ـ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ‪ ،‬ﺁﻣﺎﻝ‬

‫ﺑﻲ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ـ ﺑﻴﻄﺮﻑ‬

‫ﺁﺯﺭﻡ ـ ﺷﺮﻑ‬

‫ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻧﻪ ـ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ‬

‫ﺁﻣﻴﻎ ـ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ‬

‫ﭘﺘﻴﺎﺭﻩ ـ ﺑﻼ‬

‫ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ؛ ﺁﮔﻬﻲ ـ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﻴﻪ‬

‫ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ـ ﭘﺎﻙ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬

‫ﺁﮔﻨﺪﻥ ـ ﭘﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﭘﻴﺮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ـ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺷﺪﻩ‬

‫ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ـ ﺻﺪﺍ‬

‫ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ـ ﻋﻔﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﺍﻣﻨﻲ‬

‫ﺍﺭﺝ ـ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ‬

‫ﭘﺮﮒ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﮒ( ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ‬

‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ـ ﺳﺒﺐ ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﺖ‬

‫ﭘﺮﮔﺮﺍﻡ ـ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬

‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ ـ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﭘﺮﻭﺍ ـ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻻ ـ ﻗﺪ‬

‫ﺗﺎﻭﺍﻥ ـ ﻏﺮﺍﻣﺖ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ـ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ‬

‫ﺗﻮﺯﻳﺪﻥ ـ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺎ ؛ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ـ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺟﺐ‬

‫ﺟﺪﺍﺳﺮ ـ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻞ‬

‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ـ ﻻﺯﻣﺴﺖ‬

‫ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ـ ﺁﻧﻘﺪﺭ‬

‫ﺑﺪﺍﻭﺭﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ـ ﺑﺪﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﺪﻥ‬

‫ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ـ ﺍﻳﻨﻘﺪﺭ‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ـ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯ ـ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﻳﻨﻄﺮﻑ‬

‫ﺑﺮﺁﻏﺎﻻﻧﻴﺪﻥ ـ ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﭼﻴﺮﮔﻲ ـ ﺗﺴﻠﻂ‪ ،‬ﻏﻠﺒﻪ‬

‫ﺑﺰﻩ ـ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ‬

‫ﭼﻴﺮﻩ ـ ﻣﺴﻠﻂ ‪ ،‬ﻏﺎﻟﺐ‬

‫ﺑﺰﻫﻜﺎﺭ ـ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎﺭ‬

‫ﺧﺎﻣﻪ ـ ﻗﻠﻢ‬

‫ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ـ ﺗﺪﺍﺭﻙ ‪ ،‬ﺗﻬﻴﻪ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺎ ـ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﮕﻲ‬

‫ﺑﻨﺎﻡ ـ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻣﻲ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺭﺁﻳﺎﻥ ـ ﻣﺸﺮﻕ‬

‫ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ـ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‬

‫ﺧﻮﻱ ـ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ‬

‫ﺑﻬﺮ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺯﻫﺮ( ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬

‫ﺧﻴﻢ ـ ﺧﺼﻠﺖ‬

‫‪٤٩‬‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ‪ /‬ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﻛﺴﺮﻭﻱ‬

‫‪......................................................................................................................................................................‬‬

‫ﺩﺍﻭﺭ ـ ﻗﺎﺿﻲ‬

‫ﺳﻬﺶ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺟﻬﺶ( ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻲ‬

‫ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻱ ـ ﻗﻀﺎﻭﺕ‬

‫ﺷﺎﻳﺎ ؛ ﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ـ ﺷﺎﻳﺴﺘﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻻﻳﻖ‬

‫ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻥ ـ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ‬

‫ﺷﻜﻴﺐ ـ ﺻﺒﺮ‬

‫ﺩﺭﭼﻴﺪﻥ ـ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ( ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﺖ‬

‫ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺖ ـ ﻫﺰﻳﻨﻪ‬

‫ﻛﺎﺑﻴﻦ ـ ﺟﻬﺎﺯ‬

‫ﺩﮊﺁﮔﺎﻩ ـ )ﺩﮊ ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻟﮋ( ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ‬

‫ﻛﺎﭼﺎﻝ ـ ﺍﺛﺎﺙ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬

‫ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﻩ‬

‫ﻛﺤﺎﻟﻲ ـ ﭼﺸﻢ ﭘﺰﺷﻜﻲ‬

‫ﺩﮊﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ـ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺪﮔﻲ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﺗﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪﮔﻲ‬

‫ﻛﺮﻑ ـ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﻚ‬

‫ﺩﺳﺘﺎﻭﻳﺰ ـ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ‬

‫ﻛﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭ ـ ﺑﺎ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ‬

‫ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺯﻳﺪﻥ ـ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﮔﺰﻳﺮﺵ ـ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ‬

‫ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻨﻪ ـ ﺍﻣﻀﺎﺀ‬

‫ﮔﺰﻳﺮﻳﺪﻥ ـ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ‬

‫ﺩﻫﺶ ـ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪﻥ‬

‫ﮔﻤﺎﺷﺘﻦ ـ ﮔﻤﺎﺭﺩﻥ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺩﻳﻪ ـ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎ ‪ ،‬ﺩﻩ‬

‫ﮔﻮﻫﺮ ـ ﺍﺻﻞ ‪ ،‬ﺫﺍﺕ‬

‫ﺭﺷﮓ ـ ﺣﺴﺪ‬

‫ﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭﻱ ـ ﺟﺒﺮ ‪ ،‬ﺍﺟﺒﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫ﺭﻣﻴﺪﮔﻲ ـ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺷﺪﻥ‬

‫ﻧﺎﺳﺰﻧﺪﻩ ـ ﻧﺎﺭﻭﺍ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍﻭﺍﺭ‬

‫ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪﻥ ـ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﻧﮕﺎﺭﮔﺮ ـ ﻧﻘﺎﺵ‬

‫ﺭﻭﻳﻪ ـ )ﻫﻤﭽﻮﻥ ﻣﻮﻳﻪ( ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ‪ ،‬ﺻﻮﺭﺕ‬

‫ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻥ ـ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ‬

‫ﮊﺭﻓﺎ ـ ﻋﻤﻖ‬

‫ﻧﻴﺎﻳﺶ ـ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪﻥ ‪ ،‬ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ‬

‫ﺳﺎﺕ ـ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ‬

‫ﻫﻤﺒﺎﺯ ـ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ‬

‫ﺳﺎﻣﺎﻥ ـ ﻧﻈﻢ‬

‫ﻫﻤﭽﺸﻤﻲ ـ ﺭﻗﺎﺑﺖ‬

‫ﺳﭙﻬﺮ ـ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ‬

‫ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻭﻧﺪ ـ ﻣﻘﺪﺱ‬

‫ﺳﺘﺮﻭﻥ ـ ﻧﺎﺯﺍ‬

‫ﻭﺭﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ـ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‬

‫ﺳﺮﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ـ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﺰﺍ ـ ﺭﻭﺍ ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻳﺰ‬

‫‪٥٠‬‬